Discussion History FourTemperamentEnsemble / Music

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and strong-willed nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and compassionate personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive, distrustful and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he’s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and strong-willed nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful and compassionate personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive, distrustful and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he’s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his extroverted and upbeat nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and easy-going personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the “Quiet Beatle” who always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive, distrustful and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Sanguine because of his easy-going and impulsive nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his extroverted and upbeat nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and easy-going personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the “Quiet Beatle” who always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive, distrustful and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Sanguine because of his easy-going and impulsive nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his energetic and upbeat nature yet excitable and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet moody and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his reserved and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the “Quiet Beatle” who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and moody nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Phlegmatic because of his passive-aggressive and stubborn nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a selfish, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and gentle nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times (hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles). He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and gentle nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his reserved and easy-going personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the \"quiet one\" in the band who always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and gentle nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and easy-going personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and gentle nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and gentle nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Phlegmatic because of his passive-aggressive and sarcastic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and gentle nature along with his tendency to be easily discouraged and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was a compassionate, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly sarcastic and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very sweet and friendly. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being a bit vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could sometimes overdo it with his facade and be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Phlegmatic because of his passive-aggressive and viciously snarky nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as “the laziest man of England”. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could needlessly be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself and needy. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). He was classified as the agitator in the band since he could needless be a total asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his sensitive, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his sociable and outgoing personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet stubborn and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his sensitive, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as George at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Sanguine because of his cheerful and upbeat nature yet stubborn and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his sensitive, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as moody and uncompromising as Paul (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as George at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and stubborn personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his sensitive, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding and hard-to-please as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as George at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and hard-to-please attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Choleric because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding and hard-to-please as him. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as George at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Supine because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and stubborn personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Choleric because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding and hard-to-please as him. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as George at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and stubborn personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Choleric because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding and hard-to-please as him. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as George at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and stubborn personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Choleric because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding and hard-to-please as him. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Choleric because of his stern, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding and hard-to-please as him. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He could be just as demanding and hard-to-please as Paul (hence the two getting into many arguments). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Sanguine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and insensitive at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as \"the laziest man in England\". He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (Teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc...). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, he was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He could be just as demanding and hard-to-please as Paul (hence the two getting into many arguments). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He could be just as demanding and hard-to-please as Paul (hence the two getting into many arguments). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Melancholic because of his loyal and humble personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually “the quiet one” of the band. He always seemed to have his guard up and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also (despite being a homebody) the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and upbeat nature yet arrogant and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most pro-active out of the four. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way and a major perfectionist. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He could be just as demanding and hard-to-please as Paul (hence the two getting into many arguments). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his easy-going and upbeat nature yet over-confident and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, The White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He could be just as demanding and hard-to-please as Paul (hence the two getting into many arguments). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Phlegmatic because of his easy-going and upbeat nature yet over-confident and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his serious, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the \'\'Music/{{Revolver}}\'\', Music/TheWhiteAlbum, and \'\'Music/LetItBe\'\' sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding, hard-to-please and overly sensitive as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Supine because of his easy-going and upbeat nature yet over-confident and moody personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and arrogant attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, friendly, and helpful. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his serious, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the \'\'Music/{{Revolver}}\'\', Music/TheWhiteAlbum, and \'\'Music/LetItBe\'\' sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding, hard-to-please and overly sensitive as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and driven nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and hard-to-please attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, helpful and self-sacrificing. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his serious, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with the Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the \'\'Music/{{Revolver}}\'\', Music/TheWhiteAlbum, and \'\'Music/LetItBe\'\' sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding, hard-to-please and overly sensitive as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his hard-working and driven nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and hard-to-please attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when he doesn\'t get what he wants. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, helpful and self-sacrificing. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his extroverted and hard-working nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and hard-to-please attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, helpful and self-sacrificing. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his driven and hard-working nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and it\'s generally because of his own self-absorbed and hard-to-please attitude. He further has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws though, he can be very charming, helpful and self-sacrificing. He was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Choleric because of his cheerful, warm and sociable personality
although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the \"quiet one\" in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. As a result, he can be very sensitive and temperamental if criticized and/or insulted. On the flip side, he\'s generally happy-go-lucky and as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s also the biggest party animal out of the four. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his driven and hard-working nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Supine because of his laid-back, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his energetic and hard-working nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Supine because of his laid-back, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his driven and hard-working nature yet conservative and uptight personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the \"leader\" of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Supine because of his laid-back, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Choleric because of his friendly and energetic nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lack confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Supine because of his laid-back, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

John Lennon was Supine because of his passive-aggressive and idealistic nature along with his tendency to be cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as the agitator in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

Paul McCartney is Melancholic because of his friendly and meticulous nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions. He\'s an overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic because of his calm, sarcastic and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman. On the other hand, he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. Despite his (supposed) indifference towards materialism, he was the most business (money) minded member of the band and wore the trendiest clothes compared to the others. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot (especially with Paul) during numerous sessions like the Revolver, White Album, and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and could even be as demanding as him sometimes (hence the two barely ever getting along). However, he could sometimes be terribly indecisive and lacked confidence in his skills. He had a nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him, but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that arguably he must\'ve suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else because of his independent and rebellious behavior.

Ringo Starr is Supine because of his laid-back, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to Here, There, And Everywhere, a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was Choleric because of his charismatic yet insecure nature along with his tendency to be very cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very needy and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is Supine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is Melancholic because of his meticulous and energetic nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was Melancholic because of his calm, disciplined, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards both Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him and his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was Supine because of his insecure and passive-aggressive nature along with his tendency to be very cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy and quiet, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would hide behind an overly aggressive and cruel facade in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very needy and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is Supine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is Melancholic because of his meticulous and energetic nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was Melancholic because of his calm, disciplined, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards both Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him and his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was Choleric because of his charismatic and passionate nature along with his tendency to be very cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very needy and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is Supine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is Melancholic because of his meticulous and energetic nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was Melancholic because of his calm, disciplined, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards both Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him and his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was Choleric because of his charismatic and passionate nature along with his tendency to be very cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very needy and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is Supine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is Melancholic because of his meticulous and energetic nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was Phlegmatic because of his calm, relaxed, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards both Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him and his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/supine because of his charismatic and passionate nature along with his tendency to be very cynical and melodramatic at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. Although he\'s considered to be very shy, he could be a loudmouth and say things he never meant to say. He was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others (mostly people he\'s familiar with), then privately be very needy and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He seemed to have a strong need to fit in with trends despite trying to come off as rebellious and constantly changed outlooks on life, along with his appearance, like a chameleon (teddy boy, hippie culture, antiwar activism, etc..). Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark and received a lot of backlash, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his cheerful and energetic nature yet overconfident and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his calm, relaxed, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards both Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him and his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being one of the biggest optimists about the band when it first started, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was an asshole to a lot of people (including his family and friends). After he made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and apathetic about almost everything. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his cheerful and energetic nature yet overconfident and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his calm, relaxed, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards both Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and John for constantly being condescending towards him and his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his cheerful and energetic nature yet overconfident and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs. He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his calm, relaxed, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his cheerful and energetic nature yet overconfident and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his calm, relaxed, and brooding nature, along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his cheerful and energetic nature yet overconfident and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his calm, stoic, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his loyal and responsible nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his calm, stoic, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo). He has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism, as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his calm, stoic, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as a gentleman and came across as very serious and dedicated to his role as lead guitarist. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He\'s just as much of a perfectionist as Paul and can even be as demanding as him (hence the two barely ever getting along). Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his individualistic, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his passive-aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/supine because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \"Bigger than Jesus\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \'\'Here, There, And Everywhere\'\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \"newbie\" in the band. On the flip side, he\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \"ruining him as a guitarist\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \"Quiet Beatle\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \"Stubborn Beatle\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly arrogant in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark, he became increasingly neurotic and insecure. He, with the help of Yoko Ono, played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/supine because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many who knew him as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as. In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was supine because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is supine/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is supine/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and a major show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was choleric/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine because of his upbeat nature yet brash and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his introverted, stubborn, and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, perfectionistic and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was phlegmatic because of his aggressive yet insecure and sensitive nature along with his tendency to be cynical at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and would say things he never really meant and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient, naive, sarcastic, and highly insecure man of extremes who would be openly confident in front of others, then privately be very quiet and unsure of himself. He had a habit of exaggerating his own accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist which all sort of point to his aggressive facade he abides by when out in public as if it\\\'s to somehow protect himself. Despite being rather apathetic about the band by the late 1960s, He was classified as one of the agitators in the band since he was rather a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 after he impulsively made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark. He, along with George, were the rebels of the band who played a big part in trying to sabotage the band (much to Paul\\\'s dismay).

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, perfectionistic and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic because of his introverted, perfectionistic and brooding nature along with an indifference towards fame. He was considered by many as calm, gentleman-like, stoic, and came across as very serious and judgmental. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is choleric/melancholic because of his upbeat nature yet conservative and domineering personality. According to traveling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band, as well as the most talkative. Although John was considered the leader of the band, Paul was more or less the domineering member who made most of the creative decisions, is a overly dedicated workaholic and arguably is the most talented. He has a massive ego so he has numerous moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He especially has moments of being condescending towards his bandmates and being a show off. He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism as well as having a vicious temper when things don\\\'t go his way. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat or optimist in the band since he really enjoyed being a Beatle and only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John however, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/melancholic because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is is sanguine because of his friendly, warm and unassuming personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferiority complex in the band. He is known for being the mediator in the band when creative tensions were to arise between his bandmates. According to \\\'\\\'Here, There, And Everywhere\\\'\\\', a memoir by Beatles engineer Geoff Emerick, Ringo is actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and lacked confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. That sort of nervousness and insecurity could also point back to his inferiority complex, along with being the \\\"newbie\\\" in the band. On the flip side, he\\\'s as much of a wisecracking joker as John at times, hence the two being the closest of friends compared to the other Beatles. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who happened to collaborate with all three of his bandmates which lends to the fact that he was the mediator and easygoing realist in the band.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/melancholic because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his easygoing yet neurotic personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because as previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/melancholic because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is phlegmatic/melancholic because of his easygoing yet neurotic personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because as previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn and sarcastic yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

** [[BrokenAce John]] was melancholic/sanguine because of his pessimistic and insecure yet charismatic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He was especially very witty and had his moments of having his head in the clouds. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was once considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts, but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next. He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark.

** [[TheQuietOne Ringo]] is choleric/phlegmatic because of his driven yet amiable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because as previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

** [[HotBlooded Paul]] is sanguine/melancholic because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

** [[TheDeterminator George]] was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, stubborn yet friendly nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards not only Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\", but his overall experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he possibly suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether, he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else.

John Lennon was Sanguine/Phlegmatic because of his charismatic yet unmotivated and insensitive nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is Choleric/Phlegmatic because of his driven yet amiable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because like I previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

Paul [=McCartney=] is Sanguine/Choleric because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

George Harrison was Melancholic/Sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, his pessimistic nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his charismatic yet unmotivated and insensitive nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is choleric/phlegmatic because of his driven yet amiable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because like I previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine/choleric because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

George Harrison was melancholic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, his pessimistic nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his charismatic yet unmotivated and insensitive nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is choleric/phlegmatic because of his driven yet amiable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because like I previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine/choleric because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

George Harrison was melancholic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, his pessimistic nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine/melancholic because of his charismatic yet pessimistic nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is choleric/melancholic because of his driven yet analytical personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because like I previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine/choleric because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

George Harrison was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, his easygoing nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine/phlegmatic because of his charismatic yet unmotivated nature along with his tendency to be a brooder at sporadic moments. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is choleric/phlegmatic because of his driven yet stable and amiable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist. He\\\'s the only ex-Beatle who collaborated with all the other Beatles, which shows signs of potential leadership that Ringo unfortunately failed to attain. The reason why could be because like I previously stated, he was the quiet one of the band or he just never even bothered to care.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine/choleric because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable (according to John, Paul was only keeping the band going for his own sake, not everyone else\\\'s).

George Harrison was melancholic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent, his overly pessimistic nature and indifference towards fame. He had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! In fact, some of his friends recalled how he would never stop talking, which probably has to do with his secondary temperament being sanguine. Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine/melancholic because of his bitter and pessimistic nature along his tendency to be a brooder. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is choleric/phlegmatic because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine/choleric because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature yet domineering personality. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was phlegmatic/sanguine because of his immense need to be independent and indifference to fame. He had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was phlegmatic because of his lack of motivation and tendency to be dependent on others. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is sanguine because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is phlegmatic/sanguine because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was melancholic/phlegmatic because of his immense need to be independent and tendency to be a perfectionist. He had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was phlegmatic because of his lack of motivation and tendency to be dependent on others. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is sanguine because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is also sanguine because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was melancholic because of his immense need to be independent and tendency to be a perfectionist like Paul. He had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was melancholic because of his insecurities and how unhappy and sensitive he was throughout his life. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is phlegmatic because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was choleric because he had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn, he had an immense need to be independent, and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine because of his tendency to be a loudmouth, make people laugh, and be the center of attention. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is phlegmatic because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is melancholic because of his tendency to criticize others and be a workaholic. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was choleric because he had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and had an immense need to be independent and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was melancholic because of his tendency to condescend the people he knows and loves and be an insanely cynical individual. He himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is phlegmatic because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is sanguine because of his happy-go-lucky and bubbly nature. According to the travelling journalists, Paul and George were known as the pranksters of the band. He has a massive ego so he can have moments of being a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and he has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was choleric because he had a fearsome temper, he even started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. According to a biography by Bob Spitz, George was very stubborn and had an immense need to be independent and despised authority figures. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He almost got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!

John Lennon was sanguine because of how he himself stated that he had a big mouth and was considered by a reporter as lazy and disorganized. He also had moments where he would have random anger outbursts but was able to forgive and forget. He was an impatient and sarcastic man who would be happy one day then cruel the next day! He had a habit of exaggerating his accomplishments and being vain, arrogant, and a narcissist. He was classified as the agitator of the band since he was a total dick to a lot of people (including his family and bandmates) and was willing to leave the band by 1966 when he made the \\\"Bigger than Jesus\\\" remark!

Ringo Starr is phlegmatic because of his amiable and stable personality although he has his moments of mood swings and having a bit of an inferior complex in the band. According to the book by Geoff Emerick \\\"Here, There, And Everywhere\\\", Ringo was actually the quiet one in the band who said very little, always seemed to have his guard up, and his lack of confidence in his drumming abilities. He was also very uptight and nervous when it came to singing since he was not much of a vocalist.

Paul [=McCartney=] is melancholic because of his tendency to condescend others, be a control freak who wanted things to go his way, and a perfectionist towards a lot of his songs (Maxwell\\\'s Silver Hammer anyone?). He is the only ex-Beatle who hardly ever collaborated with the others (if he did, it\\\'s mostly with Ringo) and has a habit of being thin-skinned or sensitive to criticism. Despite his flaws, he was classified as the diplomat of the band since he only wished to keep the band going even though he knew that the band\\\'s dissolution was inevitable.

George Harrison was choleric because he had a fearsome temper, started fights with policemen and photographers during his early years touring with The Beatles, and was a red-blooded man. He was the one who argued a lot during numerous sessions like the White Album and Let It Be sessions. He even got into a fist fight with John because he acted rude towards his wife Yoko Ono. Another thing was his nearly life-long resentment towards Paul for \\\"ruining him as a guitarist\\\" and his experience as a Beatle almost to the point that he likely suffered from post traumatic stress disorder. The people who knew him clarify that he hardly was the \\\"Quiet Beatle\\\" fans view him as! Altogether he was more of the \\\"Stubborn Beatle\\\" than anything else!